6.3_o in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o even_o then_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n under_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o so_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v through_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a from_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o this_o spirit_n who_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_a before_o christ_n come_v this_o spirit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o transact_v personal_o with_o man_n he_o general_o act_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o at_o his_o baptism_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luke_n 3.22_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n for_o so_o isa._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o matt._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n attribute_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12.31_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o now_o as_o the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n imply_v the_o son_n subordination_n to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n imply_v the_o spirit_n be_v subordination_n to_o he_o which_o subordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v immediate_o found_v in_o that_o compact_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o mediation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i._n e._n through_o the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o for_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o 6._o he_o make_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o by_o his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o advocation_n of_o the_o son._n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v also_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o purchase_n ve_v he_o not_o with_o a_o right_a to_o bestow_v and_o send_v he_o without_o the_o father_n but_o only_o to_o obtain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o advocation_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o other_o blessing_n so_o that_o still_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a source_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n procure_v they_o by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n in_o short_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v a_o right_a of_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o minister_n for_o and_o under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o according_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 16.7_o where_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commissioned_n his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n must_v denote_v his_o commission_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o the_o father_n for_o so_o in_o john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o where_o first_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o second_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o three_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o luke_n 24.49_o when_o he_o be_v just_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_o act_n 2.33_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o upon_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purchase_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v substitute_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o for_o as_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n so_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o to_o act_v under_o he_o he_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v as_o his_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n himself_o be_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o appoint_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v under_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n john_n 14.26_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.8_o quote_v the_o psalmist_n with_o that_o variation_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o to_o denote_v that_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v
reason_n to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o god_n so_o order_v it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n which_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v meet_v he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o either_o be_v see_v of_o we_o or_o bear_v among_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o assume_v it_o as_o to_o be_v visible_o bear_v of_o humane_a kind_n and_o manifest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n for_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v long_o before_o prefix_v in_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o immediate_a invisible_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n on_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n call_v mary_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n enable_v she_o without_o any_o congress_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n of_o humane_a kind_n consist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o world_n immediate_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v god-man_n who_o before_o be_v only_a god_n and_o this_o without_o either_o commix_v his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o or_o convert_v either_o of_o they_o into_o the_o other_o but_o under_o their_o personal_a union_n preserve_v they_o still_o distinct_a and_o separate_a which_o god-man_n the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o conceive_v he_o actual_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o natural_a time_n of_o woman_n and_o nurse_v and_o educate_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v personal_o to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o his_o father_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o press_v and_o enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n that_o ever_o be_v urge_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n and_o most_o holy_a example_n abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a and_o practicable_a thus_o far_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n with_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o render_v his_o mediation_n more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o for_o when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o we_o to_o propose_v to_o we_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v so_o high_o incense_v and_o affront_v he_o when_o god_n the_o son_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v endear_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v we_o to_o listen_v more_o attentive_o to_o his_o gracious_a proposal_n what_o a_o stupendous_a height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o he_o and_o reject_v those_o term_n of_o mercy_n he_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a rebellion_n have_v god_n send_v but_o one_o of_o the_o low_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o we_o to_o promise_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n we_o will_v but_o sincere_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n one_o will_v have_v think_v a_o proposal_n so_o infinite_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v embrace_v by_o we_o with_o transport_n and_o rapture_n but_o to_o reject_v it_o now_o when_o he_o have_v send_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n who_o all_o his_o angel_n adore_v and_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a in_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n together_o as_o no_o devil_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o you_o behold_v this_o most_o glorious_a person_n come_v down_o to_o you_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o tender_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o condition_n you_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o denounce_v everlasting_a vengeance_n against_o you_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o rebellion_n will_v you_o dare_v by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o reject_v that_o pardon_n and_o that_o crown_n and_o defy_v that_o vengeance_n to_o his_o face_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 1600._o year_n ago_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o proposal_n hence_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o and_o now_o have_v finish_v his_o personal_a treaty_n or_o mediation_n with_o we_o for_o god_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o god_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n viz._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o the_o invisible_a state_n and_o receive_v those_o torture_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o devilish_a man_n but_o that_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o faith._n for_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o love_n as_o will_v have_v exceed_v the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n have_v it_o not_o be_v open_o and_o visible_o transact_v and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o sensible_a evidence_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o far_o that_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o full_a atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v no_o more_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n actual_o discharge_v he_o from_o any_o far_a suffering_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o which_o notion_n i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._n e._n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o can_v presume_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o good_a christian_a since_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o yea_o rather_o since_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v thereby_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o our_o ransom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o they_o all_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v ask_v or_o need_n be_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o with_o we_o for_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o we_o with_o he_o to_o exhibit_v and_o plead_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o solicit_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god._n
hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o be_v he_o will_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o our_o prayer_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n ii_o the_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o make_v this_o address_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v but_o to_o empower_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o come_v not_o down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n obtain_v continual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o derive_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n vide_fw-la 1_o chron._n 23.13_o even_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o present_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v continual_o authorize_v by_o he_o effectual_o to_o bless_v we_o i_o e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o propose_v for_o this_o power_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o where_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a i._n e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o his_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v to_o move_v god_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o save_v we_o see_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v continual_o impower_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o first_o arrive_v to_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o by_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o priest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o he_o first_o obtain_v and_o still_o continue_v vest_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o intercede_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o immediate_o but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v and_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o so_o that_o he_o acquire_v and_o hold_v his_o royalty_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o kingly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o return_v to_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o his_o offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o according_o eph._n 4.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o psal._n 68.18_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v express_v it_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o priest_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n those_o gift_n for_o man_n which_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o afterward_o distribute_v among_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o give_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o priestly_a and_o both_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o return_n of_o that_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o saviour_n have_v acquire_v this_o royal_a power_n of_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o himself_o do_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v for_o thus_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a blessing_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o i._n e._n to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o upon_o my_o intercession_n but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o namely_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o upon_o my_o intercession_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o according_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n upon_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.33_o and_o so_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o e._n power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o last_o for_o eternal_a life_n he_o express_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o he_o rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o royal_a power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o grant_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v derive_v in_o by_z or_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.3_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n or_o inheritor_n of_o his_o blessing_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n original_o that_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v derive_v yet_o it_o be_v through_o god_n the_o son_n immediate_o that_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n
be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_v offer_v and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o ill_o i_o resent_v your_o severe_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o that_o good_a man_n know_v that_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o address_v to_o i_o immediate_o for_o yourselves_o i_o will_v certain_o throw_v your_o prayer_n back_o upon_o your_o face_n as_o therefore_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o favour_n go_v to_o that_o injure_a friend_n of_o you_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o though_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v god_n manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o present_v to_o he_o by_o a_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o our_o own_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o acceptable_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o delight_n in_o who_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o well_o please_v for_o it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n who_o our_o sin_n have_v so_o horrible_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o no_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n less_o great_a and_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o son_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o most_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o humble_a supplication_n o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o woeful_a distance_n have_v my_o sin_n make_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o thy_o nature_n i_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o thou_o nor_o expect_v any_o favour_n at_o thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o less_o powerful_a interest_n or_o application_n than_o that_o of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o o_o stupid_a creature_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o high_o incense_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o dear_o belove_a son_n can_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o cast_v a_o propitious_a eye_n on_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v i_o access_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n iii_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o universal_o obstruct_v the_o reformation_n of_o man_n than_o their_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o which_o all_o bad_a man_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o sin_n without_o disturbance_n when_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o clamour_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o usual_a sanctuary_n they_o fly_v to_o peace_n froward_a conscience_n cry_v they_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v provoke_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v pacify_v fear_v not_o therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o my_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n and_o offspring_n for_o such_o peccadillo_n as_o these_o with_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o common_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a and_o so_o sin_v on_o secure_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o threat_n and_o warning_n of_o heaven_n that_o thunder_n about_o their_o ear_n now_o to_o prevent_v such_o presumption_n as_o these_o and_o dash_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o no_o not_o upon_o our_o repentace_n without_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o powerful_a intercession_n of_o his_o own_o son_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o repent_v or_o no_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o indulgent_a to_o we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o our_o own_o together_o or_o that_o when_o all_o that_o his_o son_n can_v obtain_v for_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n in_o case_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o arm_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o interest_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o short_a if_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v render_v he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pardon_v we_o without_o be_v second_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o powerful_a oratory_n of_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n what_o shall_v move_v he_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o a_o saviour_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n will_v not_o prevail_v for_o we_o unless_o he_o intercede_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o therefore_o while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a when_o our_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o be_v insufficient_a without_o christ_n intercession_n and_o when_o without_o our_o repentance_n christ_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a suppliant_a will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o without_o a_o intercessor_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o the_o affront_n of_o a_o impenitent_a rebel_n shall_v but_o suppose_v we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v upon_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o our_o impenitence_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o have_v place_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o arbitrary_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o only_o to_o penitent_a offender_n for_o christ_n trust_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o dispense_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o covenant_n propose_v mercy_n to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o what_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n who_o can_v without_o violate_v his_o trust_n dispense_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o now_o god_n can_v dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o immediate_o without_o displace_v his_o son_n from_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o son_n can_v dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o unconditional_o without_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v restrain_v himself_o to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o restrain_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o only_o to_o penitent_n for_o we_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v the_o great_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v either_o that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o resume_v the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o immediate_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n mere_o to_o favour_n and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n will_v betray_v the_o trust_n which_o his_o father_n have_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n that_o be_v either_o that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v depose_v his_o son_n
will_n 118._o four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 120._o five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 121._o six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n 123_o 124._o sect_n iv._o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n to_o what_o person_n the_o priesthood_n ancient_o belong_v 130._o what_o the_o melchisedecan_n priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o order_n 132._o what_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v 136._o that_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o sacrifice_v and_o second_o in_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 136_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v in_o both_o these_o act_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 142_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n viz._n sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o those_o condition_n be_v show_v in_o five_o particular_n 147_o etc._n etc._n these_o condition_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o first_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v release_v from_o their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 151._o second_o he_o die_v a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a innocent_n three_o his_o death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n 155._o four_o his_o death_n be_v on_o his_o part_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a 160_o 161._o five_o his_o death_n be_v admit_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o mankind_n 164._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o gods·_n admit_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reform_a mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n â—_o first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o affect_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n 167._o second_o it_o be_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o sin_n 169._o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o 171._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v 174._o five_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 177._o sect_n vi_o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o define_v 183._o the_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 184._o second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 186._o three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n 190._o four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n 193._o and_o that_o which_o he_o move_v he_o to_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n 196._o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o 199._o the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n intercession_n to_o reform_v mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n first_o it_o natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 204._o second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n 206._o three_o it_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n 208._o four_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n 212._o five_o it_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o 216._o sect_n vii_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office._n christ_n universal_a royalty_n successive_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n pag._n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o â—ewish_a church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n 225._o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n six_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 226._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a in_o eight_o proposition_n pag._n 227._o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 228._o second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o from_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 233_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n over_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 235_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n be_v prove_v in_o five_o proposition_n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_a and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a 255_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o 258._o seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o main_a body_n revolt_v they_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v 259_o etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 272_o etc._n etc._n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o 275._o the_o universal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v 277._o this_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eight_o 272_o 278._o first_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 278_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 280_o etc._n etc._n three_o these_o christian_a people_n be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n 283_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n 291._o five_o this_o one_o universal_a society_n thus_o incorporate_v be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n 292_o etc._n etc._n six_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n 295_o etc._n etc._n seven_o these_o particular_a church_n thus_o distribute_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o 298_o etc._n etc._n eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n 303_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o all_o the_o
essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n 307_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n 309._o sect_n x._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v of_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 315._o second_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o for_o the_o good_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n over_o the_o several_a gentile_a nation_n 316_o etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n these_o their_o distinct_a regency_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o they_o subject_v to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n 320_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o bad_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n 322._o that_o this_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n 323_o etc._n etc._n seven_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 331_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n 333_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n 334_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 336_o etc._n etc._n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n 340_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n 342_o etc._n etc._n seven_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o attend_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 345_o etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o they_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n 347_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o harden_v and_o confirm_v incorrigible_a sinner_n 354_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 357_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 361_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n 363_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o same_o command_a power_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 364_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o irresistible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o 365_o etc._n etc._n what_o thâ—se_a ministry_n be_v which_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v our_o saviour_n show_v in_o general_a from_o isa._n 49.23.476_o etc._n etc._n particular_o first_o they_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 377.378_o second_o they_o be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n 378_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a 379_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n 381_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 383._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n 384_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o government_n be_v episcopal_n prove_v from_o four_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n 388_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o it_o 393_o etc._n etc._n three_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o apostolic_a practice_n 404._o four_a from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o both_o 421_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 427_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 429_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n 431_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o first_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 433._o second_o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 436._o three_o to_o exercise_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 439._o four_a to_o confirm_v such_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n 446_o etc._n etc._n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o giving_z law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 449_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o christ_n teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n ibid._n his_o law_n spiritual_a 450._o his_o law_n reduce_v under_o two_o head_n first_o his_o law_n of_o perfection_n 452_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o law_n of_o sincerity_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 457._o a_o three_o be_v his_o erect_v a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n 458_o etc._n etc._n another_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a offender_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v 461_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 462._o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o 463._o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n 464_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n 466_o three_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n which_o christ_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 474_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o these_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n 476._o a_o three_o be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n 479_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v his_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 483_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n 485_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 492_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 494_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.42.501_o first_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o material_a principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 502._o second_o this_o seed_n must_v die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v 503._o three_o this_o dead_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 505._o four_a it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v into_o the_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o human_a body_n 508._o five_o this_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v 510._o the_o change_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v
come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v who_o by_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n submit_v to_o god_n himself_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o or_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o one_o party_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o ourselves_o we_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enervate_a the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o act_v only_o for_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o god_n authority_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v secure_v or_o vindicate_v that_o by_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o or_o our_o concern_v but_o even_o leave_v we_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v our_o reward_n where_o we_o can_v find_v it_o that_o he_o be_v substitute_v by_o his_o father_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o exact_v our_o homage_n or_o revenge_v our_o rebellion_n but_o that_o as_o for_o we_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v either_o to_o procure_v we_o any_o pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o reward_v for_o our_o future_a obedience_n and_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unconcern_v for_o our_o welfare_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o desperate_a and_o abandon_v creature_n that_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v when_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n we_o be_v to_o address_v to_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o also_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o address_v by_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v void_a and_o insignificant_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o our_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n that_o his_o office_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pay_v off_o the_o score_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o plead_v that_o payment_n in_o heaven_n to_o obtain_v our_o actual_a release_n from_o the_o rigorous_a demand_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o purchase_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o to_o justify_v and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o subdue_a our_o will_n and_o live_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n nor_o consequent_o be_v he_o at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o his_o mediation_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o if_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n we_o will_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v kind_o accept_v it_o but_o if_o not_o he_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o we_o and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o argument_n of_o religion_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o we_o presume_v upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o ingenuity_n whether_o we_o will_v submit_v or_o no._n thus_o while_o we_o consider_v christ_n mediation_n by_o half_n and_o mistake_v either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a we_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n render_v it_o a_o inevitable_a temptation_n either_o to_o despair_n or_o presumption_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n it_o enforce_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o powerful_a obligation_n for_o it_o address_v itself_o to_o every_o passion_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v and_o at_o once_o propose_v to_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o most_o encourage_v and_o dreadful_a consideration_n for_o since_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o act_v for_o god_n and_o man_n together_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o impartial_a to_o both_o and_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o so_o act_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o to_o neglect_v our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o will_v he_o so_o concern_v himself_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o to_o expose_v his_o father_n authority_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o exact_a equality_n between_o the_o party_n he_o act_v for_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o reward_v but_o that_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o god_n give_v we_o the_o most_o ample_a security_n that_o if_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v he_o will_v have_v a_o most_o zealous_a regard_n to_o we_o and_o our_o concern_v and_o be_v as_o mindful_a of_o our_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o in_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n he_o assume_v our_o person_n and_o take_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v another_o ourselves_o and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o act_v for_o we_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o concern_v as_o if_o our_o person_n and_o interest_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v act_v as_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o room_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o just_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v more_o or_o great_a instance_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o he_o will_v ask_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o all_o our_o concern_v with_o our_o offend_a god_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mediator_n who_o upon_o our_o return_n will_v concern_v himself_o as_o zealous_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o solicit_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o industrious_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v our_o own_o advocate_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o interest_n give_v we_o as_o full_a assurance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n or_o avenge_v he_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n than_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o attempt_v the_o late_a as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a mediator_n which_o consist_v in_o act_v impartial_o for_o both_o party_n for_o shall_v he_o favour_v our_o interest_n beyond_o his_o father_n authority_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o partial_a to_o we_o against_o his_o father_n now_o though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o appear_v
do_v any_o way_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v our_o kind_n and_o merciful_a advocate_n our_o mediator_n will_v become_v our_o implacable_a judge_n and_o doom_n we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o dismal_a torment_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v no_o long_o persevere_v in_o our_o impenitence_n without_o trample_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o high_a encouragement_n and_o charge_v headlong_o through_o the_o most_o amaze_a danger_n iv._o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o for_o that_o this_o high_a and_o important_a office_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o eternal_a father_n think_v meet_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o own_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o appoint_v to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o so_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o accomplish_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o in_o mediate_a authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o either_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o authority_n or_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sphere_n so_o vast_a and_o so_o sublime_a as_o need_v no_o less_o than_o some_o divine_a intelligence_n to_o inform_v and_o actuate_v it_o for_o to_o wield_v the_o divine_a sceptre_n and_o government_n be_v a_o province_n that_o require_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a inspection_n of_o all_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n so_o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o only_a god_n all-searching_a eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n rest_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n for_o it_o rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v almighty_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v omniscient_a for_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a event_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v since_o it_o be_v by_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v their_o affection_n form_v their_o intention_n and_o resolution_n square_v and_o regulate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n reward_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v moderate_a and_o dispose_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o event_n as_o concern_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n so_o vast_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o place_n condition_n and_o temper_n require_v a_o power_n that_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o psalmist_n appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n psal._n 135.6_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o requisite_a than_o that_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o this_o government_n be_v devolve_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28.18_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o by_o counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n he_o seem_v to_o design_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o this_o his_o divine_a government_n for_o so_o mighty_a god_n do_v always_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v almighty_a god_n so_o in_o deut._n 7.21_o psal._n 50.1_o jer._n 32.18_o hab._n 1.12_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o mediate_v authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o man_n be_v a_o province_n so_o sublime_a as_o that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undertake_v and_o manage_n it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god._n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o render_v his_o government_n more_o awful_a and_o majestic_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o yet_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v more_o or_o less_o venerable_a according_a as_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o â—he_n person_n clothe_v with_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o considerable_a since_o therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v always_o cast_v a_o cloud_n or_o lustre_n on_o the_o office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n under_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o dignity_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o hence_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o to_o render_v his_o authority_n moâ—e_n awful_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o emblazon_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o such_o style_n and_o character_n as_o can_v without_o extreme_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o person_n divine_a he_o style_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n vers._n 3.10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v order_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o these_o term_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o application_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n to_o mediate_v for_o god_n be_v a_o station_n so_o sublime_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o so_o his_o person_n may_v reflect_v a_o majesty_n on_o his_o office_n and_o render_v it_o more_o awful_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o world._n and_o as_o to_o accomplish_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man._n for_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o his_o sensitive_a part_n be_v predominant_a there_o be_v
and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o also_o after_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v and_o give_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o their_o future_a conduct_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o bethany_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o he_o ascend_v before_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.52_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n sure_o not_o because_o their_o dear_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o more_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o to_o intercede_v in_o person_n for_o they_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o exhibit_v that_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a friend_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o main_a hope_n and_o interest_n lay_v even_o that_o very_a friend_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v free_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a and_o who_o after_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o love_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v gracious_o accept_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o he_o infinite_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o they_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o bestow_v so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o hearty_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o his_o father_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n since_o he_o do_v not_o mediate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o that_o very_a person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o have_v also_o infinite_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o according_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n find_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n let_v he_o not_o present_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o and_o last_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o abandon_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o but_o immediate_o substitute_v a_o certain_a mighty_a spiritual_a be_v to_o act_v for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o advocate_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v to_o mediate_v with_o man_n in_o his_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o mediate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o advocate_n for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o advocate_v for_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o minister_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o assert_v and_o propagate_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n i._n e._n to_o plead_v for_o and_o enforce_v your_o ministry_n in_o my_o behalf_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o without_o a_o advocate_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n even_o as_o i_o be_o my_o father_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n second_o i_o shall_v explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v this_o mediation_n first_o what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o current_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o finem_fw-la gentile_a and_o jewish_a finem_fw-la and_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o express_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o three_o person_n be_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a s._n peter_n express_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n here_o mention_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v vid._n isa._n 63.11_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o mich._n 2.7_o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o peter_n holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o ioel_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o often_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a person_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a quality_n as_o the_o socinian_o vain_o dream_v for_o so_o we_o every_o where_o find_v personal_a property_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v act_v 28.25_o and_o heb._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v frequent_o record_v so_o act_v 10.20_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n arise_v therefore_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o without_o horrible_a force_n to_o such_o plain_a historical_a relation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o a_o mere_a virtue_n or_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o search_v into_o and_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o to_o divide_v his_o gift_n
god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o mankind_n and_o hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n by_o which_o action_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o people_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o there_o present_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v thereinto_o after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ibid._n verse_n 7_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o plead_v it_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n do_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.12_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v plain_o oppose_v as_o a_o type_n to_o its_o anti-type_n to_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n intercede_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v necessary_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o thus_o as_o god_n cast_v and_o contrive_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o general_n into_o a_o prefiguration_n or_o visible_a prophecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o by_o those_o emblematical_a prediction_n he_o may_v intimate_v beforehand_o those_o glorious_a truth_n to_o pious_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o more_o plain_o to_o reveal_v vid._n col._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 10.1_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n he_o draw_v a_o rude_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o future_a priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o so_o by_o that_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n he_o may_v visible_o foreshow_v and_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n understand_v their_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o messiah_n for_o thus_o in_o his_o allegory_n he_o make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o god_n first-born_a divine_a word_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n he_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n crown_n and_o vestment_n to_o be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o their_o typical_a high-priesthood_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n three_o and_o last_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o explain_v the_o priesthood_n and_o priestly_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n correspond_v to_o that_o ancient_a priesthood_n in_o which_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o general_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n correspond_v to_o that_o ancient_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o intercede_v with_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o act_n first_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o in_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v at_o large_a sect_n iv._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o handle_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o most_o real_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o to_o make_v appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n exact_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n conduce_v to_o their_o reformation_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o real_a and_o most_o complete_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o to_o make_v both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n indispensible_o necessary_a first_o that_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v release_v from_o his_o own_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o in_o all_o those_o legal_a expiation_n which_o prefigure_v this_o great_a expiation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o a_o real_a transfer_v and_o inflict_v upon_o it_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o offender_n that_o offer_v it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v excuse_v from_o suffer_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o another_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_a sound_a and_o unblemished_a and_o indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whether_o expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v pure_a or_o legal_o clean_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sound_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o so_o leu._n 22.20_o but_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o blemish_n that_o shall_v you_o not_o offer_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a for_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n sound_n and_o entire_a to_o be_v accept_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o blemish_n therein_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v blind_a or_o break_v or_o have_v a_o wâ—n_n or_o scurvy_a or_o scab_a verse_n 22._o now_o though_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o natural_a blemish_n here_o forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n or_o immorality_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o prohibition_n of_o these_o natural_a blemish_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o moral_a one_o denote_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o moral_a cleanness_n and_o unblemishedness_n in_o that_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v and_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o three_o another_o necessary_a condition_n to_o a_o perfect_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o that_o its_o death_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o offender_n deserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o punish_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o offender_n himself_o or_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v to_o secure_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v man_n from_o commit_v it_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o ancient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o what_o they_o suffer_v be_v much_o short_a of_o what_o the_o offender_n they_o suffer_v for_o deserve_a for_o they_o only_o substitute_v the_o life_n of_o a_o brute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o less_o valuable_a the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o so_o much_o less_o be_v the_o punishment_n transfer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o guilt_n contract_v by_o the_o offender_n four_o another_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o it_o
blood_n of_o abel_n will_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n raise_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n on_o we_o as_o high_a as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v design_v for_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n convert_v into_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n let_v we_o diligent_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o our_o utmost_a â—ower_n in_o this_o necessary_a design_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o so_o be_v wash_v white_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n viz._n his_o sacrifice_n sect_n v._o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n correspond_v to_o that_o ancient_a priesthood_n in_o which_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o prefigure_v viz._n his_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o move_v god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o advocation_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n second_o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n and_o advocation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v mankind_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n advocation_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n wherein_o by_o present_v to_o he_o his_o own_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o by_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n i_o shall_v distinct_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n and_o this_o first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o i._o this_o advocation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a word_n advocation_n for_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v to_o address_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o client_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v concern_v or_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n or_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v some_o favour_n now_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o which_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o imply_v his_o address_v to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v that_o difference_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n for_o we_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o here_o render_v advocate_n be_v general_o use_v among_o all_o author_n vide_fw-la outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n p._n 360._o and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n intercession_n signify_v to_o address_v for_o one_o person_n to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n some_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o or_o to_o the_o obtain_n from_o the_o one_o some_o favour_n for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o this_o intercession_n also_o must_v necessary_o imply_v his_o make_a application_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o intercede_v for_o signify_v to_o advocate_n or_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v to_o accuse_v rom._n 11.2_o 1_o maccab._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o maccab._n 10.61_o and_o 1_o mac._n 11.25_o and_o consequent_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v his_o addressing_z himself_n to_o god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o solicit_v our_o interest_n and_o according_o heb._n 9.24_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o phrase_n can_v without_o infinite_a force_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o his_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o god._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o our_o saviour_n address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o bountiful_a hand_n he_o procure_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o our_o blessing_n flow_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o channel_n that_o receive_v they_o thence_o and_o convey_v they_o down_o to_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o son_n can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o we_o in_o his_o own_o right_n independent_o from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o commission_n and_o authority_n he_o act_v and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o his_o father_n good_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v just_o bestow_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o consent_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o continual_o move_v and_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o behalf_n which_o as_o the_o high_a almoner_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o we_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procure_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n ii_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o he_o make_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o consequent_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o intercession_n by_o word_n but_o by_o action_n and_o the_o principal_a action_n he_o perform_v there_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o action_n be_v a_o very_a significant_a intercession_n import_v this_o sense_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v this_o blood_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o present_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o body_n which_o not_o long_o before_o bleed_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a carry_v with_o it_o all_o the_o wound_v it_o receive_v in_o its_o crucifixion_n for_o by_o the_o story_n of_o thomas_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o retain_v they_o after_o its_o resurrection_n and_o by_o thus_o present_v his_o
sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o indeed_o he_o intercede_v more_o prevalent_o by_o this_o significant_a action_n than_o if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v vocal_a and_o his_o blood_n speak_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v but_o also_o express_v what_o it_o speak_v far_o more_o powerful_o and_o emphatical_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o verbal_a oratory_n to_o do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o present_n to_o his_o father_n his_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n he_o make_v the_o most_o move_a and_o pathetical_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o full_a force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o it_o no_o language_n can_v express_v o_o my_o father_n behold_v this_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o i_o which_o by_o thy_o consent_n and_o approbation_n have_v be_v substitute_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o from_o mankind_n and_o through_o the_o wound_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cheerful_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o propitious_a to_o those_o miserable_a sinner_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o as_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v repent_v to_o accept_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o to_o release_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o die_v eternal_o and_o upon_o their_o final_a perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n which_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o have_v willing_o shed_v for_o they_o may_v not_o through_o their_o inability_n to_o repent_v and_o persevere_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a to_o they_o o_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v their_o weak_a faculty_n to_o excite_v their_o endeavour_n and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n which_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v for_o we_o for_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v those_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v it_o upon_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o blessing_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v his_o present_v it_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o humble_o demand_v they_o as_o carrying_z with_o it_o the_o unanswerable_a claim_n of_o a_o accept_a price_n to_o a_o state_v purchase_n so_o that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prostrate_a supplicant_n with_o bend_a knee_n up-lifted_n hand_n and_o lowly_a supplication_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o comport_v with_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o and_o so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blessing_n he_o address_v for_o and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o perform_v by_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o as_o a_o stand_a motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o according_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o to_o offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10.12_o by_o which_o offering_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o do_v at_o once_o claim_v for_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o a_o silent_a desire_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o significant_a action_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o god_n be_v both_o a_o claim_n and_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n back_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o rightful_a claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o so_o for_o that_o particular_a blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o any_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o his_o wound_n and_o blood_n continual_o make_v which_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n do_v move_v and_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o among_o other_o blessing_n i_o shall_v purchase_v of_o my_o father_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o by_o my_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o move_v and_o eloquent_a than_o any_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o can_v offer_v in_o your_o behalf_n for_o while_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o you_o they_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a claim_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o inestimable_a price_n by_o which_o i_o be_o purchase_v his_o spirit_n for_o you_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n now_o make_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o both_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o claim_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o iii_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o presentment_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v this_o his_o address_n or_o intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n present_v or_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o same_o oblation_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n that_o he_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o heaven_n so_o long_o he_o must_v be_v intercede_v by_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o between_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n intercession_n and_o christ_n there_n be_v this_o vast_a difference_n that_o the_o former_a present_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o intercede_v by_o it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n whereas_o the_o latter_a continual_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v continual_o intercede_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n present_v be_v so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v still_o spend_v in_o one_o act_n of_o intercession_n as_o not_o be_v available_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o intercede_v with_o it_o twice_o insomuch_o that_o in_o every_o new_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o present_v new_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a moment_n and_o value_n as_o that_o though_o he_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o perpetuate_v intercession_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o with_o god_n remain_v fresh_a and_o unimpaired_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o sacrifice_v again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a blood_n to_o present_v but_o with_o that_o
which_o he_o shed_v 1600._o year_n ago_o he_o still_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o success_n as_o when_o he_o first_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o so_o that_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v as_o such_o perpetual_o present_v to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o therewithal_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o and_o whereas_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o this_o offering_n his_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_o continue_a act_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o i_o e._n he_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o by_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o his_o priestly_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o â—eased_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o melchisedeck_v be_v which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n but_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o heb._n 7.17_o for_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o eternal_a royal_a priest_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o where_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n i._n e._n without_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o syriac_a version_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n name_n be_v constant_o record_v in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n as_o appear_v from_o esdr._n 11.62_o and_o so_o also_o philo_z on_o the_o decalogue_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o descent_n and_o progeny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o exactness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o genealogy_n at_o all_o of_o melchisedeck_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o history_n like_o a_o man_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o text_n go_v on_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n i._n e._n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o contrary_a to_o its_o common_a usage_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o great_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o time_n either_o of_o melchisedeck_n birth_n or_o death_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o mention_n he_o appear_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n without_o either_o entrance_n or_o exit_n as_o if_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o so_o that_o as_o moses_n history_n treat_v of_o melchisedeck_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o because_o by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o perpetual_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o continue_a intercession_n for_o mankind_n iv._o this_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o continue_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o always_o effectual_a and_o successful_a for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o price_n which_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a agreement_n with_o our_o saviour_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o only_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o be_v those_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o new_a covenant_n god_n grant_v to_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o when_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o what_o be_v determine_v or_o agree_v on_o between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o luke_n 22.22_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o which_o kingdom_n include_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a subject_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n oblige_v himself_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bestow_v this_o kingly_a power_n upon_o he_o that_o of_o heb._n 10.7_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o true_o translate_v the_o instrument_n indenture_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o particular_o a_o bill_n deut._n 24.1_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v the_o volume_n or_o fold_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o indenture_n or_o covenant_n when_o therefore_o he_o sâ—ith_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o indenture_n or_o couâ—nant_n which_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o thou_o hasâ—_n bequeath_v or_o covenant_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n or_o power_n to_o bestow_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n on_o my_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v it_o be_v express_v or_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._n e._n to_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o covenant_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a prediction_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v be_v effectual_o impower_v to_o save_v and_o justify_v we_o since_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n
of_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o he_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o those_o blessing_n we_o may_v confident_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o intercede_v with_o a_o righteous_a god_n of_o who_o by_o present_v to_o he_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o grant_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o for_o now_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v precarious_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a orator_n that_o beg_v and_o supplicate_v without_o any_o claim_n and_o so_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o reject_v without_o any_o injustice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o ask_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o accept_v of_o which_o inestimable_a consideration_n the_o father_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o ache_v for_o so_o that_o now_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v those_o favour_n which_o he_o crave_v in_o our_o behalf_n without_o manifest_a injustice_n because_o by_o mutual_a contract_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o obtain_v they_o and_o have_v buy_v and_o pay_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o outrageous_o unjust_a to_o his_o own_o son_n as_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o intercession_n while_o he_o intercede_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n which_o his_o son_n free_o pay_v and_o he_o as_o free_o accept_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o successful_a address_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o give_v a_o account_n to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v this_o address_n to_o the_o father_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o second_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o i._o one_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o address_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o thus_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v twice_o a_o day_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o which_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o symbol_n or_o emblem_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o mystical_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o and_o s._n john_n call_v the_o odour_n that_o fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.8_o and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o according_o while_n the_o highpriest_n be_v offer_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o people_n in_o their_o court_n offer_v up_o their_o silent_a and_o mental_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o so_o ecclus._n 50.15_o 18_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o while_n simon_n the_o highpriest_n be_v offer_v the_o incense_n to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a in_o prayer_n till_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i._n e._n till_o the_o highpriest_n have_v offer_v the_o incense_n and_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n luke_n 1.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o fume_n of_o the_o incense_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o highpriest_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a oblation_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o the_o people_n be_v pour_v out_o while_o the_o mystery_n be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n his_o offering_n incense_n there_o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a oblation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o recommend_v our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 16.26_o 27._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o which_o in_o our_o saviour_n way_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v when_o he_o mention_n two_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o seem_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v the_o other_o vide_fw-la john_n 12.4_o joh._n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o by_o he_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o divine_a grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o at_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n incense_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n that_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o best_a of_o which_o have_v so_o many_o sinful_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o abominable_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n be_v they_o not_o purge_v and_o expiate_v by_o this_o great_a propitiation_n and_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o stand_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o by_o our_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n do_v still_o accompany_v our_o prayer_n as_o that_o be_v they_o not_o expiate_v by_o some_o very_a acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n the_o cry_n of_o they_o will_v drown_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o for_o ever_o hinder_v their_o access_n to_o the_o divine_a ear_n and_o aceptance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o prayer_n have_v admittance_n thither_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n alone_o that_o purify_v our_o pollute_a supplication_n and_o out-cry_n the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n with_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o continual_o move_v and_o solicit_v that_o those_o sinful_a defect_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v upon_o which_o motion_n of_o his_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o introduce_v into_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n as_o pure_a and_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o unblemished_a devotion_n and_o as_o by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o he_o enforce_v and_o second_v they_o for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a present_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o symbolical_a prayer_n for_o those_o very_a blessing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o just_a claim_n and_o do_v plead_v the_o right_n of_o purchase_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n it_o sue_v for_o and_o so_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v or_o reject_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o continual_o join_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v and_o find_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptance_n and_o
god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n you_o see_v fair_o propose_v to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o this_o proposal_n do_v not_o effectual_o influence_n our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o excite_v and_o animate_v our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o encouragement_n shall_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n how_o effectual_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n what_o a_o fruitful_a topick_n of_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o how_o pathetical_o it_o address_v to_o every_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o persuasion_n what_o awful_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o dispose_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o what_o a_o horrible_a representation_n it_o make_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a alarm_n it_o give_v to_o our_o fear_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a security_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o powerful_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o generous_a freedom_n and_o what_o vast_a assurance_n it_o give_v to_o our_o hope_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v all_o which_o consider_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o understand_v this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o certain_o that_o man_n who_o have_v obstinacy_n enough_o to_o withstand_v all_o its_o persuasion_n and_o final_o to_o defeat_v and_o baffle_v those_o powerful_a attempt_n which_o it_o make_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v man_n and_o when_o once_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o persuasion_n and_o no_o motive_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_n can_v affect_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o obstinacy_n incurable_a wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o final_o disappoint_v this_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o thereby_o render_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o desperate_a let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n it_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v urge_v and_o press_v they_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v conquer_v our_o obstinate_a will_n and_o prejudice_v affection_n and_o final_o captivate_v we_o into_o a_o free_a compliance_n with_o their_o powerful_a persuasion_n for_o if_o through_o our_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o inconsideration_n this_o mighty_a project_n of_o mercy_n prove_v utter_o unsuccessful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v sin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o far_a experiment_n on_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o baffle_v this_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o up_o and_o utter_o abandon_v we_o to_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o dire_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o our_o mediator_n i_o propose_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o execute_v they_o and_o according_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o prophetic_a office_n of_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a ministry_n so_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o from_o his_o prophetic_a he_o proceed_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n one_o part_n of_o which_o he_o execute_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o last_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o as_o successive_a to_o both_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o rom._n 14.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o according_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n attribute_v his_o advancement_n to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o hence_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scripture-metaphor_n by_o which_o his_o regal_a authority_n be_v express_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o pearson_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n so_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o die_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n there_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o priestly_a act_n correspond_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n there_o so_o that_o christ_n first_o arrival_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n that_o this_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n i._n e._n a_o priest_n invest_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a king_n i._n e._n a_o king_n that_o hold_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o obttain_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n intercede_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o according_o you_o find_v in_o
scripture_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o represent_v as_o a_o triumphal_a progress_n to_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n he_o scatter_v a_o royal_a largess_n among_o his_o subject_n ephes._n 4.8_o it_o be_v true_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o but_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o very_a usual_a scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n of_o certain_a futurity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o exist_v according_a to_o which_o scheme_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o import_v no_o more_o than_o all_o power_n be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v i_o i._n e._n upon_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o parallel_n expression_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o judgement_n i._n e._n universal_a regal_a authority_n be_v not_o actual_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a futurity_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n or_o investiture_n with_o that_o regal_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o overcome_a or_o consummate_v victory_n on_o the_o cross_n rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n that_o christ_n be_v install_v in_o his_o universal_a mediatorial_n kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o that_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_a world_n too_o by_o which_o he_o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mission_n into_o this_o world_n be_v pure_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o mission_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o imply_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o authorize_v to_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v the_o gentile_n under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o proleptical_a speech_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o immediate_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o my_o commission_n and_o authority_n be_v enlarge_v and_o i_o be_o make_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n go_v you_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o by_o your_o ministry_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n vid._n act_n 11.18_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o universal_a kingly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n peculiar_o that_o he_o receive_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n long_v before_o but_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n too_o and_o thereupon_o become_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o explain_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o six_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o three_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n four_o to_o assign_v and_o explain_v the_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o exercise_v in_o it_o five_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o six_o and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n king_n christ_n jesus_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o particular_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n three_o that_o upon_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v all_o along_o in_o that_o particular_a renewal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n four_o therefore_o that_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o it_o be_v renew_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o it_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n and_o that_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o from_o these_o mutual_a engagement_n result_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o wherein_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v indispensable_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o second_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o plank_n throw_v forth_o to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o that_o woeful_a shipwreck_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v god_n denounce_v his_o deserve_a doom_n on_o our_o lapse_v parent_n but_o to_o support_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o utter_a desperation_n he_o subjoin_v that_o gracious_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o
church_n of_o christ._n for_o under_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n extend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o i_o e._n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o his_o regal_a power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v over_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o 32._o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v style_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o so_o also_o rev._n 17_o 14._o but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a his_o kingdom_n as_o consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n and_o regulation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a regal_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v invest_v he_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o usurper_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n its_o rightful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v actual_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o under_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v admit_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n second_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n three_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n four_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n six_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n seven_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v with_o each_o oâ—hâ—r_n be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o second_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a discipline_n first_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o continual_a accession_n of_o new_a convert_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o primitive_a church_n diffuse_v and_o dilate_a for_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o separate_a and_o independent_a society_n but_o into_o similar_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o because_o his_o growth_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o person_n to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n now_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o vast_a bulk_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infant_n state_n when_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o into_o other_o divide_a church_n but_o only_o into_o other_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o its_o growth_n consist_v only_o in_o new_a accession_n of_o similar_v part_n to_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o one_o body_n or_o society_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o a_o very_a small_a seed_n shoot_v up_o into_o a_o mighty_a tree_n in_o who_o far-spread_a branch_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o it_o and_o all_o together_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n so_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o single_a congregation_n and_o as_o they_o spring_v be_v still_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o together_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o for_o so_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n be_v say_v of_o twain_o to_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o both_o together_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o
by_o a_o angel_n require_v he_o to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o st._n peter_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o act_n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o transmit_v it_o down_o by_o a_o stand_a scripture_n this_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cease_v and_o to_o this_o write_a word_n of_o his_o we_o be_v entire_o refer_v as_o to_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n insomuch_o that_o if_o thenceforth_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o we_o than_o what_o we_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1.8_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o and_o upon_o great_a emergency_n they_o may_v be_v still_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o new_a message_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v some_o useful_a secret_n or_o to_o inspire_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o future_a contingency_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o we_o though_o this_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v complete_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o reveal_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o we_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v genius_n to_o our_o understanding_n to_o excite_v in_o they_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v by_o impress_v our_o imagination_n with_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v more_o obscure_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o still_o reveal_v new_a doctrinal_a truth_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o write_a revelation_n but_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o enthusiasm_n ii_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o guard_n and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n for_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o though_o i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o appropriate_a guardian_n angel_n appoint_v to_o he_o yet_o from_o that_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.10_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o employ_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v as_o a_o invisible_a lifeguard_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n upon_o earth_n have_v yet_o their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v always_o access_n to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o despise_v or_o offend_v they_o lest_o he_o thereby_o provoke_v those_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o sue_v out_o and_o execute_v some_o commission_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v great_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o that_o promise_v psal._n 91.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v still_o in_o force_n viz._n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n leave_v thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o they_o do_v sometime_o by_o remove_v such_o evil_a accident_n from_o we_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o necessary_a cause_n must_v have_v befall_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o powerful_a spirit_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n at_o least_o upon_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o and_o can_v retard_v or_o precipitate_v or_o vary_v or_o divert_v their_o motion_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v a_o great_a many_o accident_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v befall_v have_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o natural_a course_n other_o time_n again_o they_o divert_v the_o mischievous_a intention_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o inject_v sudden_a fear_n into_o they_o and_o brandish_v horrid_a phantasm_n before_o their_o imagination_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o flame_a sword_n before_o balaam_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o execute_v their_o malice_n sometime_o again_o they_o warn_v we_o of_o danger_n approach_v either_o by_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o unaccountable_a impression_n on_o our_o fancy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o solicit_v without_o any_o visible_a cause_n or_o reason_n either_o to_o proceed_v very_o cautious_o in_o the_o way_n where_o our_o danger_n lie_v or_o to_o stop_v and_o forbear_v a_o while_n or_o steer_v some_o other_o course_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n iii_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o support_v and_o comfort_v his_o faithful_a subject_n upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n for_o thus_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 22.43_o but_o st._n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v shipwreck_v in_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n there_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o so_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n act_v 5.19_o 20._o so_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v with_o sundry_a relation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o suffer_a martyr_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a comfort_n they_o administer_v to_o they_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o their_o agony_n and_o torment_n and_o although_o since_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o perform_v this_o ministry_n to_o we_o in_o visible_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a way_n of_o converse_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o need_n and_o extremity_n for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a mysterious_a chamber_n into_o which_o no_o other_o eye_n can_v penetrate_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v vehement_o impress_v our_o fancy_n with_o joyous_a representation_n and_o thereby_o exhilarate_v our_o droop_a spirit_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o transport_v we_o into_o rapture_n of_o bodily_a passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o imagination_n be_v sometime_o so_o vehement_o impress_v with_o frightful_a idea_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n and_o be_v seize_v with_o unaccountable_a horror_n and_o tremble_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v thus_o affect_v but_o sometime_o their_o companion_n too_o that_o see_v he_o not_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o dan._n 10.7_o where_o daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o great_a power_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v over_o our_o bodily_a passion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o strike_v what_o note_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o
be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.10_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n will_v permit_v they_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o further_a our_o repentance_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n which_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v necessary_o to_o imply_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n i._n e._n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o out_o of_o a_o decent_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o since_o i_o say_v they_o be_v present_a in_o our_o religious_a assembly_n we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_a mere_o as_o idle_a auditor_n and_o spectator_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o observe_v and_o gaze_v upon_o our_o holy_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o great_a business_n there_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v our_o indisposition_n and_o recollect_v our_o wander_n to_o fix_v our_o attention_n excite_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o devotion_n for_o beside_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o present_v good_a object_n to_o we_o and_o remove_v temptation_n from_o we_o of_o discipline_v our_o nature_n with_o prosperity_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o so_o order_v and_o vary_v our_o outward_a circumstance_n as_o to_o render_v our_o duty_n more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o beside_o which_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v a_o very_a near_a and_o familiar_a access_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o immediate_a impression_n on_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n which_o be_v a_o sphere_n of_o light_n to_o which_o no_o create_v spirit_n can_v approach_v it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o fancy_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n never_o want_v opportunity_n both_o to_o suggest_v good_a thought_n to_o we_o and_o raise_v holy_a affection_n in_o we_o for_o that_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n be_v apparent_a else_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o angelical_a nor_o diabolical_a dream_n and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o act_v upon_o our_o fancy_n as_o to_o excite_v new_a image_n and_o representation_n in_o they_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n communicate_v new_a thought_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o natural_o print_v off_o from_o the_o fancy_n those_o idea_n and_o image_n which_o it_o there_o find_v set_v and_o compose_v and_o as_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v influence_n our_o spirit_n and_o humour_n else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o â—s_v to_o cure_v or_o inflict_v a_o disease_n and_o by_o thus_o work_v â—pon_o our_o spirit_n they_o can_v moderate_v as_o they_o please_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flow_n and_o reflowing_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o influence_v our_o humour_n they_o can_v compose_v we_o when_o they_o please_v into_o such_o a_o sedate_n and_o serious_a temper_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v religious_a impression_n and_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n can_v and_o frequent_o do_v though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n they_o may_v probable_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o act_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a freedom_n and_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o pervert_v and_o seduce_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n so_o the_o good_a be_v no_o less_o active_a to_o reduce_v we_o to_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o it_o vi_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o conduct_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o paradise_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n make_v mention_n on_o cant._n 4.12_o and_o this_o tradition_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.22_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o lazarus_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n into_o that_o place_n of_o refreshment_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a dwell_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n wherein_o elias_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o convoy_n of_o angel_n and_o according_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 52._o style_n the_o angel_n evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o call_v forth_o the_o linger_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o show_v they_o the_o paraturam_fw-la diversorii_fw-la the_o preparation_n of_o those_o bless_a mansion_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o office_n the_o good_a angel_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o mere_o to_o congratulate_v their_o safe_a arrival_n into_o the_o world_n of_o blessedness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o congratulate_v their_o glorification_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v holy_a soul_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n through_o those_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o may_v therefore_o be_v very_o reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n there_o like_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o either_o to_o sâ—are_v and_o terrify_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o their_o dark_a prison_n of_o endless_a horror_n and_o despair_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o affright_a good_a soul_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o through_o their_o territory_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o good_a angel_n or_o angel_n who_o guard_v they_o safe_a through_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n and_o beat_v off_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v infest_v and_o assault_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o that_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n those_o evil_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v what_o soul_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o from_o what_o do_v not_o viz._n their_o be_v destitute_a of_o or_o attend_v with_o this_o holy_a guard_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o separate_a spirit_n under_o this_o heavenly_a convoy_n they_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o with_o infinite_a rage_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v it_o irrecoverable_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o make_v it_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v one_o destitute_a and_o abandon_v of_o this_o angelic_a guard_n they_o immediate_o seize_v it_o as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v guard_v good_a soul_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o they_o also_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o mansion_n of_o blessedness_n for_o when_o the_o depart_a soul_n be_v waft_v through_o the_o air_n into_o those_o immense_a tract_n of_o aether_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n
swim_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o in_o such_o a_o vast_a and_o unknown_a continent_n ever_o to_o find_v its_o way_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o experience_a guide_n and_o who_o can_v be_v better_o experience_v in_o that_o celestial_a road_n than_o those_o wing_a messenger_n of_o the_o almighty_a king_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a behest_n be_v always_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o these_o most_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a guide_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v upon_o every_o good_a man_n decease_n to_o receive_v his_o soul_n into_o their_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v expire_v and_o to_o guard_v it_o against_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n and_o thence_o to_o conduct_v it_o through_o all_o those_o spacious_a field_n of_o aether_n which_o extend_v themselves_o far_o and_o wide_o beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o happy_a abode_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o glorify_a spirit_n vii_o and_o lasty_a another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v their_o attend_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o thus_o in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a and_o conspicuous_a work_n of_o providence_n our_o saviour_n have_v still_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n the_o mysterious_a preface_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n be_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o intend_v for_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o man_n so_o also_o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n the_o angel_n descend_v with_o he_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o it_o in_o circle_n of_o flame_a fire_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n those_o flame_n of_o vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o pursue_v and_o seize_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o those_o word_n that_o be_v thence_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o to_o sing_v his_o christmas_n carol_n and_o at_o once_o to_o proclaim_v and_o celebrate_v his_o nativity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n which_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o and_o who_o sing_v that_o anthem_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a at_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n luke_n 2.13_o contain_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o angel_n because_o in_o heb._n 1.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v god_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o most_o high_a father_n thus_o also_o a_o little_a before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v with_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n that_o by_o their_o fantastic_a combat_n in_o the_o air_n do_v presignifie_v the_o ensue_a tragedy_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o doomsday_n of_o which_o ierusalem_n desolation_n be_v only_o a_o mournful_a type_n shall_v also_o be_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o this_o great_a transaction_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o vast_a bottom_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a mankind_n and_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n triumph_n wherein_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n and_o such_o a_o solemnity_n may_v well_o deserve_v the_o attendance_n and_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o according_o shall_v then_o descend_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o bright_a aetherial_a body_n such_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o low_a world_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25.31_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8.38_o but_o what_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n i_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o he_o which_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o in_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o in_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n three_o in_o sear_v and_o harden_v his_o incorrigible_a rebel_n four_o in_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world._n i._o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o probation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v candidate_n for_o those_o everlasting_a preferment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o surround_v we_o with_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o be_v in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o they_o we_o may_v never_o want_v opportunity_n to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v the_o most_o glorious_a proof_n of_o our_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o difficulty_n be_v the_o spur_n of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o whetstone_n of_o virtue_n without_o which_o the_o fair_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v altogether_o vseless_a worthless_a and_o vnactive_a such_o as_o faith_n and_o patience_n temperance_n and_o equanimity_n courage_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n all_o which_o will_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o difficulty_n to_o contest_v withal_o now_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n with_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v these_o grace_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o as_o so_o many_o assist_a genius_n to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o rove_v about_o the_o world_n in_o innumerable_a swarm_n to_o tempt_v and_o elicit_v those_o inclination_n into_o action_n and_o these_o be_v spirit_n have_v a_o much_o near_a access_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o material_a agent_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o they_o be_v total_o debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o intercourse_n with_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o its_o thought_n than_o we_o can_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n lie_v open_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v make_v what_o use_n they_o think_v fit_a of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n there_o and_o dispose_v and_o order_n and_o distinguish_v they_o just_a as_o the_o painter_n do_v his_o numerous_a colour_n that_o lie_v confuse_o before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a shell_n into_o the_o picture_n
to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o spiritual_a law_n a_o bad_a intention_n unconsecrate_v the_o best_a action_n and_o convert_v even_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o alm_n into_o the_o most_o loathsome_a cheat_n and_o dissimulation_n vid._n matt._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o oblige_v our_o inward_a intention_n to_o good_a end_n so_o they_o also_o restrain_v our_o inward_a concupiscence_n from_o evil_a object_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o our_o wills._n for_o they_o not_o only_o forbid_v we_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a action_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o even_o the_o take_a pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a affection_n to_o any_o bad_a action_n if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o consent_v to_o be_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o same_o with_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o for_o so_o hatred_n be_v construe_v murder_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o covetousness_n theft_n or_o robbery_n mark_v 7.22_o inordinate_a lust_a after_o a_o woman_n adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o so_o in_o general_a the_o wicked_a will_n be_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o wicked_a action_n it_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n our_o inmost_a motion_n be_v as_o obvious_a as_o our_o most_o open_a practice_n do_v as_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o vicious_a affection_n those_o internal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o iniquity_n as_o of_o the_o vicious_a action_n which_o stream_n out_o from_o they_o and_o we_o be_v as_o well_o accountable_a to_o they_o for_o harbour_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o convenience_n or_o opportunity_n to_o act_v it_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o though_o we_o never_o commit_v it_o when_o ever_o opportunity_n occur_v yea_o and_o for_o indulge_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fantastic_a pleasure_n of_o sinful_a meditation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o antepast_n of_o the_o action_n and_o as_o the_o twilight_n to_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o the_o first_o approach_n towards_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n as_o for_o the_o sinful_a action_n themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o spiritual_a and_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v hold_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o bind_v our_o inward-man_n and_o from_o thence_o extend_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o outward_a action_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o by_o rectify_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n within_o communicate_v a_o regular_a motion_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o practice_n without_o but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n they_o devolve_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v they_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v all_o reducible_a under_o two_o head_n first_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o second_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n both_o which_o require_v of_o we_o the_o same_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n nor_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n i._o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o perfection_n which_o require_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o every_o christian_a virtue_n which_o in_o the_o several_a state_n and_o period_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o for_o so_o we_o be_v enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o have_v grace_n but_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o that_o perfection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o aspire_v and_o our_o growth_n in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v never_o to_o come_v to_o a_o period_n till_o we_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a i._n e._n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v to_o infinite_a holiness_n which_o because_o our_o finite_a nature_n can_v never_o do_v in_o any_o period_n of_o duration_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v on_o to_o eternity_n so_o that_o this_o law_n by_o prescribe_v no_o limit_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o growth_n have_v cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o employ_v all_o our_o faculty_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v short_a or_o defective_a of_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o it_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o be_v within_o our_o present_a possibility_n which_o always_o increase_v proportionable_o to_o our_o present_a improvement_n when_o we_o be_v arrive_v but_o to_o one_o degree_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o thence_o immediate_o ascend_v to_o six_o or_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o no_o law_n can_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossibility_n but_o when_o we_o have_v acquire_v one_o that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o acquire_v a_o second_o and_o that_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la thus_o our_o obligation_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_a increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o power_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o power_n either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a the_o better_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o our_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a while_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o beginner_n in_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o when_o we_o be_v man_n and_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o oblige_v to_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o growth_n and_o perfection_n but_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v within_o our_o power_n in_o the_o different_a stage_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o progress_n that_o we_o be_v actual_o and_o immediate_o oblige_v to_o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o we_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n as_o for_o example_n mar._n 12.13_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o power_n to_o love_v he_o still_o more_o when_o we_o love_v much_o as_o when_o we_o love_v he_o little_a and_o so_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v still_o to_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o have_v ten_o degree_n of_o power_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o have_v but_o one_o so_o that_o by_o this_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v always_o to_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o thereby_o to_o be_v always_o augment_v our_o ability_n to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o our_o ability_n increase_v to_o be_v always_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o this_o law_n oblige_v we_o be_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v for_o than_o i_o doubt_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o all_o defect_n of_o goodness_n for_o so_o essential_a be_v goodness_n to_o our_o future_a happiness_n that_o proportionable_o as_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o one_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v defective_a of_o the_o other_o and_o according_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o proportionable_o to_o our_o non-improvement_n in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v subtract_v from_o our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v abundant_o shall_v reap_v abundant_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o parable_n do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o future_a reward_n shall_v be_v apportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o present_a improvement_n luk._n 19_o where_o he_o represent_v himself_o as_o a_o master_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n among_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v a_o stock_n of_o ten_o pound_n deliver_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a share_n the_o first_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a diligence_n have_v improve_v his_o pound_n into_o ten_o and_o he_o be_v
of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o have_v their_o appropriate_a share_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o distinct_a agent_n in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o father_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o and_o the_o son_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o act_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o and_o each_o have_v a_o distinct_a agency_n from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n therefore_o of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o second_o what_o the_o son_n do_v i._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n part_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v a_o general_a grant_n of_o pardon_n to_o offender_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o accept_v and_o with_o such_o a_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v which_o general_a grant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v free_o forgive_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n to_o we_o second_o his_o make_n it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o his_o make_n it_o with_o those_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o forgive_a sin_n be_v his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n against_o which_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o always_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a dominion_n now_o the_o divine_a dominion_n consist_v even_o as_o all_o other_o dominion_n do_v of_o a_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n the_o father_n must_v be_v supreme_a in_o both_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n must_v be_v more_o especial_o and_o peculiar_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 7.21_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12.50_o our_o saviour_n style_v it_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n vid._n joh._n 12.5_o mat._n 15.3.6_o mar._n 7.8_o 9_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o which_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n be_v appropriate_o and_o peculiar_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o the_o right_a of_o exact_v or_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o law_n must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o appropriate_o inherent_a in_o he_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o law_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o can_v loose_v we_o from_o it_o who_o bind_v it_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n peculiar_a as_o to_o give_v the_o law_n so_o to_o indemnify_v offender_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o public_a grant_n of_o pardon_n which_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o sinner_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4.32_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n though_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o where_o his_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a plain_o refer_v to_o some_o public_a grant_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o penitent_a offender_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n in_o which_o this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contain_v vid._n heb._n 8.12_o be_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n grant_v this_o grand_a charter_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grant_v vid._n eph._n 4.2_o compare_v with_o col._n 1.20_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n to_o sinner_n so_o ii_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commandment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o i._n e._n to_o execute_v that_o command_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o exact_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o i._n e._n the_o father_n grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o that_o blood_n of_o his_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v both_o exact_a and_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a sect._n 4._o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a sinner_n iii_o and_o last_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o that_o make_v this_o grant_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o we_o with_o these_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o repent_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o so_o must_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v because_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o giver_n to_o limit_v and_o conditionate_n his_o own_o gift_n and_o grant_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n oâ—â—ather_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o lively_a and_o active_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o again_o
his_o continual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n royal_a authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o promise_n to_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n actual_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o perfect_o discern_v our_o sincerity_n immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o though_o the_o completion_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n i._n e._n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a misery_n but_o also_o of_o corporal_a death_n and_o temporal_a suffering_n in_o the_o public_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o royal_a judgement_n absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a misery_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o during_o his_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n judgement_n and_o estimation_n have_v judicial_o thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n grant_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n and_o of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o free_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o that_o vast_a debt_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v too_o just_o incur_v by_o sin_v against_o he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o virtual_o by_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o mercy_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n so_o the_o son_n forgive_v we_o actual_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o his_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o the_o son_n pardon_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o father_n pardon_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o i_o e._n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v include_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n by_o his_o authority_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o first_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v viz._n forgive_a of_o sin_n ii_o another_o of_o his_o regal_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v punish_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o as_o he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o divine_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o according_o he_o threaten_v the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.5.3.16_o and_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 16._o all_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o commission_n he_o many_o time_n chasten_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_n say_v he_o i._n e._n wish_v well_o to_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v heb._n 3.19_o and_o many_o time_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o exterminate_v judgement_n thereby_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v as_o public_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o tread_v in_o their_o impious_a footstep_n for_o so_o he_o threaten_v jezebel_n and_o her_o follower_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bedrid_a and_o irrevocable_a condition_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o though_o for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n he_o oftentimes_o spare_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o continue_a day_n of_o prosperity_n without_o any_o cloud_n or_o interruption_n yet_o he_o always_o overtake_v they_o with_o the_o fearful_a storm_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o consign_v by_o his_o warrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n those_o skilful_a spiteful_a and_o powerful_a executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n under_o who_o savage_a tyranny_n they_o endure_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o furious_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v of_o which_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v transmit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dives_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n luk_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o second_o this_o torment_n of_o dives_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o parable_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v all_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o who_o condition_n he_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o dives_n to_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o suffer_v unspeakable_a agony_n and_o torment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o impenitent_a soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o devil_n into_o some_o dismal_a abode_n and_o there_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n they_o remain_v expect_v that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o condition_n through_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o dread_a bodily_a torment_n they_o must_v then_o be_v condemn_v to_o will_v be_v render_v yet_o far_o more_o intolerable_a iii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o always_o will_v continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world._n for_o thus_o he_o promise_v his_o faithful_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o
14.15_o and_o that_o by_o these_o ten_o thousand_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o indeed_o since_o they_o be_v all_o to_o reassume_a their_o body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o return_n to_o this_o earth_n where_o the_o old_a matter_n of_o those_o body_n lie_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reinve_v and_o to_o this_o illustrious_a retinue_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 25.31_o and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.2_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n clothe_v in_o bright_a aetherial_a body_n in_o which_o to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v their_o come_n with_o he_o be_v only_o for_o show_v and_o pomp_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a transaction_n for_o at_o his_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n these_o mighty_a host_n of_o angel_n shall_v march_v before_o he_o with_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n or_o sound_v like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v send_v forth_o a_o awaken_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n at_o which_o tremendous_a voice_n which_o with_o a_o all-enlivening_a power_n shall_v be_v reverberate_v through_o all_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrate_v the_o most_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o transfigure_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o dread_a tribunal_n to_o undergo_v their_o trial_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sound_v this_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o also_o mat._n 24.31_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o come_n on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n than_o minister_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o assemble_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o above_o cite_v 1_o thess._n 4.10_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o because_o as_o it_o will_v be_v animate_v by_o his_o power_n so_o it_o will_v be_v pronounce_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o mat._n 13.41_o 42._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n chase_v they_o into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n whereunto_o he_o have_v doom_v and_o devote_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o circuit_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o his_o retinue_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o together_o with_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o this_o his_o triumphant_a progress_n through_o the_o sky_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o amaze_a spectacle_n his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n far_o above_o the_o starry_a sky_n with_o all_o the_o train-band_n of_o heaven_n about_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n in_o the_o front_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n march_v before_o he_o and_o with_o his_o mighty_a trump_n ring_v a_o peal_n of_o thunder_n through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a follow_v after_o he_o with_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o head_n and_o song_n and_o halelujah_n in_o their_o moâ—ths_n o_o bless_a jesuâ—_n how_o will_v this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a sight_n confound_v thy_o enemy_n and_o ravish_v thy_o friend_n make_v those_o that_o hate_v thou_o tremble_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n v._o and_o last_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v which_o all_o that_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o will_v fix_v his_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o air_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o visible_a to_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v or_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n since_o thither_o they_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v thus_o in_o that_o very_a air_n which_o be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n empire_n shall_v christ_n fix_v his_o throne_n to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n reign_v and_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v even_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n spoil_v those_o hellish_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v chain_v they_o at_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o there_o where_o they_o now_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o tread_v they_o down_o into_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o despair_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o public_a view_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o more_o public_a shame_n and_o confusion_n he_o will_v choose_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n in_o the_o air._n be_v therefore_o arrive_v into_o the_o airy_a region_n after_o a_o long_a and_o glorious_a progress_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o some_o think_v over_o against_o mount_n olivet_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v whither_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n and_o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o in_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o tremendous_a majesty_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n from_o his_o
of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o if_o every_o one_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o righteous_a must_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n the_o dark_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n lie_v open_a but_o yet_o for_o otheâ—â—â—asons_n it_o be_v high_o convenient_a they_o shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o first_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o wrong_a innocence_n that_o all_o that_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n with_o which_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v bespatter_v they_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v assoil_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a reputation_n and_o second_o that_o all_o those_o brave_a and_o unaffected_a act_n of_o secret_a piety_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v conscious_a may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o to_o their_o everlasting_a renown_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n for_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o those_o modest_a soul_n unmask_v who_o silent_a and_o retire_v grace_n do_v make_v so_o little_a show_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o humble_a piety_n and_o bashful_a beauty_n which_o scarce_o any_o eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o general_a applause_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v also_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n impartial_a procedure_n in_o proportion_v their_o reward_n to_o their_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o degree_n of_o each_o man_n proficiency_n in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o impartial_a trial_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o in_o distribute_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n the_o almighty_a judge_n be_v no_o way_n bias_v by_o a_o fond_a partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v exact_o adjust_a and_o balance_v his_o reward_n with_o the_o degree_n and_o number_n of_o our_o desert_n and_o improvement_n that_o so_o even_o those_o that_o be_v set_v low_a in_o those_o bless_a form_n and_o class_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n may_v not_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o but_o every_o one_o may_v cheerful_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v only_o so_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n four_o and_o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o even_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v dear_o and_o hearty_o repent_v shall_v in_o this_o their_o trial_n be_v expose_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n that_o so_o in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o deep_a affect_v with_o and_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o celebrate_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o merciful_a judge_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 12.14_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a which_o proposition_n be_v universal_a must_v extend_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o though_o their_o sore_n shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n by_o a_o serene_a conscience_n and_o a_o smile_a judge_n who_o without_o any_o angry_a look_n or_o severe_a reflection_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n but_o what_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v read_v over_o all_o the_o item_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o then_o cancel_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o iv._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o sentence_n although_o to_o we_o who_o operation_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o these_o fleshly_a organ_n with_o which_o we_o act_n such_o a_o particular_a trial_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o unreasonable_a length_n of_o time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o then_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v be_v array_v in_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o act_v with_o unspeakable_a nimbleness_n and_o dispatch_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o little_a time_n comparative_o may_v very_o well_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o transaction_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o can_v attend_v to_o infinite_a cause_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o trial_n while_o they_o be_v undergo_a their_o own_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o not_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o may_v be_v transact_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sentence_v together_o for_o thus_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n to_o they_o all_o together_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n have_v first_o by_o a_o accurate_a and_o impartial_a trial_n manifest_v their_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o flame_a throne_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o smile_a majesty_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n all_o together_o in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o welcome_a sentence_n they_o will_v doubtless_o all_o immediate_o resound_v a_o joyful_a choir_n of_o halelujah_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o now_o all_o their_o business_n be_v finish_v here_o below_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v no_o long_o detain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n but_o with_o overjoy_v heart_n shall_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o for_o v._o and_o last_o another_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o bless_a lord_n have_v thus_o public_o acquit_v and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v they_o shall_v immediate_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v below_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v they_o up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n there_o to_o give_v they_o a_o near_a access_n to_o his_o belove_a person_n and_o more_o intimate_a participation_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o which_o powerful_a call_n and_o invitation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o take_v wing_n together_o like_o a_o mighty_a flock_n of_o pure_a and_o innocent_a dove_n and_o fly_v aloft_o into_o the_o air_n sing_v and_o warble_v as_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o then_o that_o be_v after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v who_o never_o die_v but_o only_o have_v be_v change_v and_o glorify_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a
all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v cast_v into_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o as_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n four_o that_o after_o his_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o five_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n i._o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v a_o quotation_n of_o psal._n 8._o ver_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o where_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o crown_a christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a dominion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o but_o that_o mediatorial_n dominion_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o once_o he_o have_v not_o and_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o have_v ii_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o you_o see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n till_o he_o shall_v have_v convert_v or_o destroy_v all_o those_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o so_o vers_n 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o his_o faithful_a subject_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o his_o mediatorial_n reign_n be_v to_o conclude_v for_o so_o psal._n 110.1_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n the_o father_n thus_o bespeak_v jehovah_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v his_o possess_n and_o exercise_v this_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o the_o father_n have_v commissioned_n his_o son_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o almighty_a vengeance_n he_o have_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o foot_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n reduce_v they_o voluntary_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a world_n to_o god_n and_o either_o to_o captivate_v man_n into_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o hâ—s_n heavenly_a will_n which_o be_v its_o first_o intention_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o make_v they_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o everlasting_a vengeance_n which_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o then_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v then_o the_o faithful_a subject_n will_v be_v crown_v and_o the_o incorrigible_a rebel_n condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n will_v cease_v and_o when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cease_v he_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a will_v immediate_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o those_o hand_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n iii_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n so_o ver._n 27._o but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o my_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n except_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n must_v himself_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediatorial_n king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n viceroy_n and_o do_v only_o act_v by_o deputation_n from_o he_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n style_v he_o his_o king_n psal._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o vice-king_n to_o a_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o capacity_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o mediates_n as_o for_o man_n with_o god_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n so_o for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o king._n god_n part_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o part_n be_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o both_o these_o part_n our_o saviour_n act_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o act_v our_o part_n for_o we_o in_o be_v advocate_n and_o god_n part_n for_o he_o in_o be_v king._n so_o that_o in_o that_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n over_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reign_v by_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o though_o now_o while_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a iu._n that_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o for_o so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o that_o
be_v actual_o and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o good_a be_v crown_v and_o the_o wicked_a consign_v to_o that_o fearful_a execution_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o different_a state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o before_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o either_o this_o than_o must_v be_v impertinent_a or_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o before_o before_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v his_o mediatorial_n king_n or_o viceroy_n as_o he_o reign_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n reign_v under_o god_n in_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2.8.9_o now_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o as_o mediator_n he_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o right_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o both_o obtain_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o we_o and_o regal_a power_n to_o execute_v it_o upon_o we_o when_o therefore_o he_o have_v execute_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n will_v cease_v as_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o intend_v and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o in_o right_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o human_a nature_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o different_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v before_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o authorize_v in_o consideration_n of_o its_o passion_n to_o reign_v and_o govern_v under_o he_o but_o then_o have_v deliver_v up_o its_o reign_n and_o government_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n while_o they_o govern_v under_o he_o but_o when_o they_o render_v back_o their_o character_n they_o become_v his_o subject_n in_o a_o more_o private_a station_n not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n depress_v or_o degrade_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n after_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o embassy_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v up_o its_o mediatorial_n dominion_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o high_o exalt_v in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o beatitude_n as_o ever_o and_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o render_v to_o it_o the_o same_o religious_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o they_o do_v before_o he_o surrender_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o reign_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n it_o make_v during_o its_o humiliation_n and_o mediatorial_n reign_v reflect_v still_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v to_o eternity_n be_v as_o great_a and_o glorious_a throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a splendour_n of_o its_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n what_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v most_o true_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o without_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o beatitude_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o triune_n godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o have_v he_o mean_v the_o father_n only_o he_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o speech_n to_o have_v say_v he_o or_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v instead_o of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n the_o father_n only_o shall_v act_v and_o reign_v and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n cease_v in_o which_o the_o son_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n now_o reign_v there_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o that_o celestial_a state_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o that_o his_o immediate_a will_n may_v reign_v alone_o in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o proximate_a guide_n of_o all_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mediate_a or_o mediatorial_n governor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o favour_n and_o reward_n but_o that_o we_o may_v render_v all_o our_o duty_n immediate_o to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o our_o happiness_n immediate_o from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o now_o christ_n the_o theantropos_n or_o god-man_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o when_o this_o oeconomy_n cease_v god_n alone_o or_o the_o triune_n godhead_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o immediate_o thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o one_o divine_a essence_n whence_o all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o resume_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o itself_o and_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reign_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o pure_o divine_a government_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o divine_a person_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o each_o other_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a subordination_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o their_o personal_a property_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prior_n to_o
reward_n have_v he_o continue_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o himself_o immediate_o we_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o encourage_v instance_n of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n in_o reward_v obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v his_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o that_o mediatorial_n royalty_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n only_o he_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o reward_n his_o happiness_n as_o such_o be_v so_o immense_a as_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o capacitate_v for_o all_o that_o vast_a reward_n which_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n together_o with_o a_o everlasting_a heaven_n include_v and_o all_o this_o reward_n be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o profound_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world._n so_o that_o now_o in_o he_o by_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n by_o his_o happy_a fate_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v ten_o thousand-fold_n exceed_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o this_o man_n for_o some_o few_o year_n faithful_a service_n upon_o earth_n for_o reveal_v god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o exhibit_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o final_o for_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o spotless_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o arrive_v to_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a potentate_n under_o god_n the_o father_n throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n by_o archangel_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o name_n be_v resound_v with_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a choir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o all-commanding_a will_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v in_o this_o ever_o bless_a king_n therefore_o by_o who_o god_n now_o rule_v we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n the_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n hereafter_o it_o be_v high_o condecent_fw-la that_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o its_o own_o design_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a that_o so_o have_v in_o the_o mediation_n itself_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n immense_a liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n we_o may_v thereupon_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o upon_o your_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a reward_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n have_v so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o my_o self_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o my_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o expiate_v for_o you_o as_o a_o priest_n be_o now_o crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o transact_v the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 12.2_o sect_n xiii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v this_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o open_o aver_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o single_o by_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o a_o deceiver_n may_v have_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o since_o there_o be_v sundry_a pretender_n to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o beside_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o that_o false_o pretend_a to_o it_o and_o according_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n if_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o my_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a john_n witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o much_o great_a than_o john_n even_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 36_o 37._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v for_o he_o all_o which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v his_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a prediction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o second_o by_o sundry_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o his_o well-beloved_a son._n three_o by_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr._n kidder_n demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n viz._n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o learned_a d._n hammonds_n reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n attest_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n viz._n by_o miracle_n for_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o so_o in_o the_o aforecited_a joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o
our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o fond_a sure_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_o concern_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o prosecute_v our_o interest_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v obey_v or_o avenge_v as_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reward_v but_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o without_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o exceed_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o father_n trust_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o safety_n for_o shall_v he_o take_v our_o part_n with_o god_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n abandon_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n government_n and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o expose_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o mankind_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v against_o we_o as_o a_o incense_a judge_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o dear_o revenge_v upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n all_o those_o shameless_a affront_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o by_o make_v we_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n convince_v we_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o just_a mediator_n for_o god_n than_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n for_o men._n so_o that_o by_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proclaim_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fling_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o protection_n lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o sanctuary_n from_o thy_o vengeance_n when_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o mediator_n and_o he_o have_v discard_v i_o o_o my_o wretched_a soul_n whither_o will_v thou_o betake_v thyself_o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v hear_v thou_o to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o what_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n when_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o soul_n have_v reject_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v my_o only_a mediator_n be_v incense_v against_o i_o who_o shall_v mediate_v between_o i_o and_o he_o when_o god_n alone_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n because_o my_o saviour_n stand_v as_o a_o live_a screen_n between_o i_o and_o his_o displeasure_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v i_o from_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o too_o what_o be_v there_o to_o interpose_v between_o i_o and_o the_o devour_a flame_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v instruct_v you_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o god_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o thus_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n address_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o press_v at_o once_o upon_o both_o these_o great_a avenue_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n iii_o that_o this_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o for_o when_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a method_n of_o converse_v with_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a council_n god_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o to_o pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o well-doing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v according_o assure_a we_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 5.19_o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o which_o there_o result_v to_o we_o a_o conditional_a right_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o this_o federal_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n god_n and_o we_o have_v once_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o engagement_n christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o be_v to_o solicit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o mutual_a performance_n and_o according_o in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o in_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o because_o he_o transact_v between_o both_o party_n to_o solicit_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n in_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o seem_v to_o explain_v it_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o those_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o to_o what_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n both_o that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o according_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o in_o act_v for_o god_n as_o his_o king_n or_o vicegerent_n he_o have_v enact_v the_o condition_n which_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o into_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o under_o the_o fearful_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n whereby_o he_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o perform_v these_o condition_n or_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n as_o great_a as_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o tie_v they_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o
bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o bestow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o first_o oblation_n of_o his_o precious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o continual_a intercession_n with_o it_o he_o constitute_v and_o continue_v the_o royal_a distributer_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intercede_v for_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o intercede_v for_o be_v power_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o he_o have_v actual_o obtain_v that_o power_n by_o his_o intercession_n have_v thus_o give_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o second_o priestly_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o continual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v mankind_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o follow_a particular_n first_o this_o method_n natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o it_o also_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n four_o it_o tend_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n five_o it_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o ample_a assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n i._o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o in_o this_o degenerate_a condition_n wherein_o our_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o our_o sensitive_a faculty_n have_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o our_o reason_n rational_a object_n have_v incomparable_o less_o force_n on_o and_o prevalence_n with_o we_o than_o material_a and_o sensitive_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v object_v only_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o frequent_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o man_n eye_n in_o sensible_a appearance_n as_o particular_o sometime_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o body_n of_o light_n or_o of_o shine_a flame_n that_o so_o by_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n on_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a awe_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o these_o sensible_a appearance_n he_o also_o treat_v with_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o god_n command_v that_o bound_n shall_v be_v set_v round_o about_o the_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o only_a moses_n their_o mediator_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o mount_n and_o to_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o he_o and_o by_o thus_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distence_n from_o his_o sacred_a presence_n and_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o approach_v he_o by_o their_o mediator_n he_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o reverential_a awe_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o infinite_o sacred_a and_o august_n that_o it_o seem_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o high_a profanation_n in_o they_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o it_o immediate_o and_o according_o god_n by_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o allow_v we_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o only_o by_o our_o mediator_n express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v too_o sacred_a to_o be_v mingle_v in_o conversation_n with_o we_o too_o sublime_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o immediate_a address_n of_o poor_a mortal_n yea_o and_o which_o no_o mortal_a must_v approach_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n for_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sympo_n give_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n god_n do_v not_o mingle_v himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o demon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o god_n majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v approach_v by_o we_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n to_o what_o a_o infinite_a height_n must_v he_o be_v exalt_v above_o we_o when_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o he_o who_o be_v god-man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v we_o access_n to_o he_o or_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o his_o foot_n o_o what_o a_o awful_a sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v this_o consideration_n beget_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o he_o without_o dread_n and_o reverence_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o infinite_a sacredness_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n from_o all_o immediate_a converse_n and_o intercourse_n with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exalt_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o as_o that_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sure_o he_o who_o can_v thus_o think_v of_o god_n without_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o profound_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n must_v have_v a_o mind_n so_o harden_v against_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o no_o wise_a thought_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v it_o ii_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n tend_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o to_o convince_v we_o how_o deep_o he_o resent_v our_o sinful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o effectual_a course_n he_o can_v take_v next_o to_o that_o of_o banish_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o more_o address_n or_o supplication_n from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o mediator_n hereby_o he_o plain_o demonstrate_v how_o infinite_o pure_a and_o abhorrent_n to_o sin_v his_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o by_o proxy_n nor_o accept_v of_o a_o service_n from_o a_o guilty_a hand_n nor_o listen_v to_o a_o prayer_n from_o a_o sinful_a mouth_n till_o it_o be_v first_o hallow_v and_o present_v to_o he_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a mediator_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infinite_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o this_o procedure_n of_o he_o can_v but_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n for_o how_o infinite_o detestable_a must_v our_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o kindness_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o we_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o without_o some_o powerful_a intercession_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n with_o we_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o when_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o despiteful_o and_o uncharitable_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o iob_n mediation_n job_n 42.7_o my_o wrath_n say_v he_o to_o elephas_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o
our_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v we_o from_o its_o penalty_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o include_v in_o it_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o short_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n condemn_v we_o as_o well_o for_o impiety_n injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n as_o for_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v acquit_v by_o it_o upon_o forsake_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o also_o forsake_v our_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o wilful_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o condemn_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o pardon_v by_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o all_o wilful_a sin_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o can_v be_v acquit_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o release_n we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o also_o appear_v that_o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o we_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n must_v be_v such_o as_o work_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o positive_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o our_o pardon_n must_v include_v a_o release_n from_o both_o but_o to_o be_v release_v from_o our_o obligation_n of_o lose_v heaven_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o confer_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v be_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o agree_v include_v in_o it_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o die_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o our_o keep_a god_n commandment_n be_v that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o according_o in_o scripture_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o faith_n so_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o eph._n 1.7_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o act_v 10.34_o 35._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n as_o comprehend_v repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n too_o unless_o our_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o available_a with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sincere_a obedience_n so_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n whick_z work_v by_o love_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 6.16_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o avail_v we_o with_o god_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o james_n 2.26_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n also_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o so_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o 14._o and_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o two_o phrase_n faith_n can_v save_v and_o faith_n be_v dead_a do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n since_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o without_o obedience_n be_v unavailable_a when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n comprehend_v obedience_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v in_o remit_v our_o sin_n viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o grant_v to_o we_o a_o universal_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o for_o since_o the_o law_n against_o which_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v be_v peculiarly_a from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o head_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n it_o be_v he_o peculiarly_a that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o by_o who_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v release_v and_o remit_v and_o as_o the_o grant_n of_o remission_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o accept_v the_o consideration_n and_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o now_o as_o none_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o upon_o his_o grant_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o grant_n be_v available_a to_o any_o but_o upon_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v viz._n the_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v viz._n faith_n work_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o part_n he_o act_n in_o forgive_a sin_n proceed_v upon_o and_o according_a to_o this_o grant_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o grant_n that_o he_o forgive_v we_o nor_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o by_o any_o other_o right_o than_o that_o which_o it_o give_v he_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o consideration_n than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v admit_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v specify_v and_o determine_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o head_n i_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n do_v in_o forgive_a sin_n in_o short_a therefore_o the_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o it_o consider_v as_o king_n under_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o father_n grant_n be_v only_o a_o general_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n whenever_o we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o actual_a pardon_v we_o consist_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o general_a promise_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o which_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o particular_a sentence_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o promise_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v pardon_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n say_v thus_o thou_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v first_o obtain_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o still_o continue_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o